of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o by_o faith_n only_o be_v receive_v whereupon_o yet_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v what_o &_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o &_o pithy_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o god_n the_o inward_a worker_n and_o giver_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o christ_n shall_v 3._o baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o agree_v that_o say_v of_o peter_n baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v 3._o away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god._n to_o this_o now_o pertcine_v that_o evident_a testimony_n of_o saint_n spirit_n augustine_n which_o be_v read_v 3._o quest_n lib._n in_o leuit._n quest._n 83._o in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v diligent_o consider_v as_o often_o as_o he_o say_v i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o also_o speak_v this_o to_o moses_n &_o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o how_o therefore_o do_v both_o moses_n and_o god_n also_o sanctify_v for_o moses_n do_v not_o sanctify_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v sanctify_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o invisible_a grace_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n also_o be_v for_o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n thus_o far_o august_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v distinction_n between_o his_o own_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o make_v he_o distinction_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v &_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o spiritual_a teacher_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a &_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v etc_n etc_n saint_n paul_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o 3._o say_v who_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n albeit_o the_o comparison_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o sign_n agree_v not_o altogether_o and_o in_o every_o part_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o â–ª_o because_o minister_n be_v fellow_n labourer_n with_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o office_n but_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v without_o life_n be_v not_o so_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n yet_o by_o other_o proof_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v make_v plain_a that_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n do_v special_o disprove_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o confute_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o man_n utter_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o substance_n for_o they_o contend_v that_o these_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v annihilate_v &_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o express_a word_n pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v these_o &_o such_o like_a place_n that_o the_o lord_n for_o soothe_v fashion_v man_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o by_o &_o by_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n make_v woman_n &_o also_o turn_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n &_o therefore_o y_fw-mi he_o by_o the_o self_n same_o his_o power_n can_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o of_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o these_o true_o be_v their_o bulwark_n but_o we_o in_o another_o place_n have_v plentiful_o dispute_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v long_a repetition_n of_o they_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o gather_v &_o determine_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o our_o brain_n &_o also_o that_o god_n power_n do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n neither_o against_o itself_o and_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o in_o hand_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o herein_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o our_o very_a sense_n which_o perceive_v see_v taste_n and_o feel_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o while_o clay_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o man_n body_n the_o rib_n into_o a_o woman_n &_o lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v there_o appear_v unto_o the_o sense_n any_o jot_n of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o lot_n wife_n very_o foolish_o therefore_o and_o unapt_o be_v these_o example_n apply_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherewith_o they_o nothing_o agree_v which_o thing_n also_o we_o touch_v before_o the_o gospel_n very_o diligent_o describe_v the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o miraculous_a transubstantion_n but_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o they_o also_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o well_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v as_o also_o before_o consecration_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 26._o cha_z of_o mat._n call_v the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v not_o wine_n only_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n after_o a_o more_o vehement_a and_o significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o wine_n be_v wine_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o mark_v we_o read_v this_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc_n etc_n loe_o they_o drink_v all_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v speak_v therefore_o they_o drink_v wine_n now_o if_o so_o be_v they_o answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n hysteroâ—protero_fw-la that_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v declare_v out_o of_o order_n preposterous_o they_o admit_v they_o trope_n &_o figure_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v contend_v aught_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o paul_n also_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 10._o call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a holy_a use_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v consecrate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o chap._n the_o third_o time_n he_o call_v it_o bread_n to_o this_o appertain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v how_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o whole_a mystical_a action_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o break_n of_o
his_o body_n or_o distribution_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o sophistical_a imagination_n this_o also_o be_v a_o sophistical_a and_o a_o notable_a papistical_a forgery_n in_o that_o they_o consecration_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n bread_n and_o wine_n because_o they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o for_o that_o be_v now_o do_v which_o be_v read_v in_o erod_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a where_o araons_n rod_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o enchanter_n rod_n which_o nevertheless_o then_o be_v not_o rod_n but_o serpent_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_v rod_n because_o they_o be_v rod_n before_o they_o be_v so_o change_v which_o now_o be_v serpent_n and_o not_o rod_n but_o again_o who_o do_v not_o see_v this_o example_n have_v no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o rod_n true_o be_v call_v a_o rod._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v not_o now_o a_o rod_n but_o a_o serpént_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n here_o be_v no_o form_n of_o flesh_n see_v as_o be_v see_v there_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n beside_o this_o the_o rod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n &_o be_v show_v for_o a_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n but_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o place_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o any_o miracle_n but_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v which_o in_o deed_n lose_v the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v annihilate_v &_o make_v void_a nothing_o remain_v there_o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o which_o they_o trifle_o say_v of_o accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o their_o subject_n &_o remain_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o dream_n for_o miracle_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a which_o we_o shall_v not_o colour_v with_o our_o fancy_n &_o lie_v what_o if_o this_o word_n transubstantiation_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o whole_a trifle_a toy_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o simple_a &_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o subtle_a school_n of_o quarrel_a sophister_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v we_o in_o charge_n to_o beware_v both_o of_o philosophy_n 6._o and_o strangeness_n of_o word_n though_o at_o this_o present_a we_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v of_o new_a word_n but_o also_o of_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o true_a incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o also_o the_o true_a raise_n up_o again_o of_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forge_v many_o thing_n altogether_o miraculous_a as_o of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o subtle_a body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n through_o the_o gate_n &_o the_o stone_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o cover_v his_o sepulchre_n or_o the_o lord_n very_a body_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o innumerable_a which_o be_v of_o this_o stamp_n absurd_a and_o wicked_a now_o also_o joan._n scotus_n a_o subtle_a doctor_n in_o his_o work_n sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 11._o lib._n 4._o quaest_n 3._o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o those_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o romish_a church_n under_o innocentius_n the_o third_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v 1215._o of_o late_a time_n and_o new_o start_v up_o the_o history_n whereof_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o large_o compile_v but_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o think_v it_o plain_o and_o effectual_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o change_v into_o they_o but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o several_a nature_n but_o albeit_o either_o of_o the_o part_n without_o mixture_n do_v retain_v their_o own_o nature_n yet_o those_o two_o agree_v in_o one_o sacrament_n and_o be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o divide_v do_v make_v one_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n for_o water_v alone_o both_o private_o and_o ordinary_o sprinkle_v be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n purify_n also_o or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o engraff_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o league_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o we_o eat_v bread_n in_o a_o common_a assembly_n and_o drink_v wine_n of_o the_o self_n same_o cup_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n if_o through_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n thou_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v betray_v for_o thou_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thou_o for_o the_o which_o also_o thou_o give_v thanks_n but_o so_o far_o fâ—â—rth_o as_o they_o be_v all_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o be_v general_o term_v sacrament_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o god_o and_o our_o salvation_n for_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o lawful_a sacrament_n there_o must_v needs_o go_v together_o both_o the_o holy_a action_n corporal_a or_o sensible_a and_o the_o spiritual_a celebration_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o this_o sacramental_a action_n be_v invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o here_o some_o move_v many_o and_o diverse_a question_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a union_n union_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a real_a or_o rational_a ay_o because_o i_o see_v nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n doubtful_o deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o sophistication_n be_v make_v dark_a doubtful_a difficult_a and_o obscure_a simple_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o god_n institution_n by_o faithful_a contemplation_n and_o use_n to_o be_v short_a in_o signification_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o those_o two_o be_v natural_o unite_v together_o so_o that_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v join_v corporal_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v corporal_o join_v unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v also_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v so_o constant_o deny_v that_o appeareth_z i_o think_v sufficient_o by_o those_o example_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v and_o which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v furthermore_o together_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v couple_v together_o by_o god_n institution_n because_o he_o which_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n institute_v it_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o with_o water_n we_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o do_v by_o daily_a use_n of_o bath_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o fill_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o under_o visible_a sign_n he_o may_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o represent_v they_o to_o renew_v they_o and_o by_o seal_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o my_o say_n be_v that_o they_o be_v
for_o that_o the_o church_n both_o we_o and_o you_o do_v believe_v agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ¶_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n with_o a_o few_o word_n put_v between_o straight_a way_n the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v prescribe_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n teach_v to_o confess_v one_o &_o the_o same_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v perfect_a god_o in_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o also_o very_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n touch_v his_o godhead_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n of_o one_o nature_n with_o we_o like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v touch_v his_o godhead_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n make_v man_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n we_o teach_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o two_o nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o rather_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o one_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o part_v or_o divide_v in_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v witness_v of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v order_v by_o we_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o holy_a and_o universal_a synod_n do_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o write_v to_o teach_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a bishop_n cyrill_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n vigiluis_fw-la against_o eutyches_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o his_o two_z nature_n neither_o confound_v nor_o change_v nor_o divide_v nor_o separate_v not_o make_v void_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n but_o keep_v sound_n the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o substance_n not_o as_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v but_o as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beegotten_v son_n god_n the_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o article_n this_o displease_v they_o because_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v sound_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o mislike_v be_v assure_o so_o they_o use_v their_o accustom_a largeness_n of_o word_n and_o vain_a assertion_n do_v bring_v in_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o cyril_n wherein_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o confute_v they_o with_o our_o disputation_n alone_o let_v we_o set_v down_o also_o the_o word_n of_o cyril_n that_o even_o as_o they_o lean_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o the_o synodall_n epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v turn_v or_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o we_o say_v rather_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v couple_v to_o itself_o the_o substance_n of_o live_a flesh_n that_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o and_o unconceivable_o make_v man_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o bare_a will_v alone_o nor_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n come_v together_o in_o one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n by_o join_v they_o in_o one_o not_o in_o make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o by_o that_o hide_a and_o unspeakable_a knit_n to_o the_o unity_n have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v show_v more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o see_v neither_o be_v word_n to_o word_n nor_o sentence_n to_o sentence_v any_o thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o as_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n of_o faith_n so_o use_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o self_n same_o word_n the_o holy_a synod_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o where_o make_v void_a saint_n cyrill_n say_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o be_v make_v void_a or_o take_v away_o by_o join_v they_o together_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v both_o the_o nature_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a will_v only_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o only_o take_v on_o of_o a_o person_n but_o because_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o a_o sort_n do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o holy_a synod_n say_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n s._n cyrill_n say_v so_o that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o son_n and_o again_o because_o they_o that_o be_v the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n together_o have_v make_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o son_n etc_n etc_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n hold_v at_o toledo_n when_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n take_v lord_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o isidore_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o very_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maker_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o trinity_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o comforter_n which_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n beget_v the_o comforter_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v he_o from_o who_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o the_o son_n be_v he_o which_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o god_o into_o this_o world_n the_o comforter_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o the_o son_n say_v unless_o i_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o trinity_n differ_v in_o person_n but_o all_o one_o in_o substance_n not_o divide_v nor_o differ_v in_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n or_o any_o power_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v god._n we_o therefore_o
profitable_a and_o moderate_a magistrate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v much_o more_o available_a than_o money_n unjust_o get_v and_o strong_a be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o firm_a that_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o love_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commonalty_n although_o the_o common_a treasure_n there_o be_v very_o small_a than_o that_o country_n or_o city_n which_o have_v innumerable_a riches_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o wroung_a out_o of_o the_o citizen_n entrails_n when_o as_o continual_a grudge_n and_o ill_a will_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o continual_a variance_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o much_o hither_o to_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n do_v ordain_v he_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o his_o subject_n duty_n be_v towards_o he_o new_a let_v we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o their_o vocaticus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n the_o near_a to_o our_o life_n and_o body_n be_v every_a one_o several_a mate_n in_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n two_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n in_o this_o third_o precept_n therefore_o which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n commandment_n be_v give_v for_o the_o holy_a keep_v of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o for_o the_o true_a sanctify_v of_o the_o body_n against_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n and_o all_o incontinency_n wedlock_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o honesty_n &_o chastity_n may_v flourish_v among_o good_a man_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o commandment_n again_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o exposition_n precept_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o holy_a matrimony_n then_o of_o adultery_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o last_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o continency_n wedlock_n which_o be_v also_o call_v matrimony_n be_v be_v a_o alliance_n or_o holy_a join_v together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a betwixt_o themselves_o may_v live_v in_o chastity_n and_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n very_o call_v wedlock_n a_o join_v together_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o christ_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o other_o the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o choose_a man_n appoint_v other_o good_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n for_o mankind_n commodity_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n ordain_v matrimony_n he_o himself_o do_v establish_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o law_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v couple_v the_o first_o marry_v folk_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o deed_n do_v himself_o bless_v the_o couple_n then_o who_o he_o do_v so_o join_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o 〈…〉_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n for_o god_n do_v ordain_v it_o yea_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o paradise_n when_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o live_v commodious_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o except_o a_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v god_n for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n to_o tarry_v or_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o god_n bring_v to_o adam_n all_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o to_o name_v they_o but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o adam_n have_v lust_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n do_v utter_o abhor_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o any_o of_o they_o god_n therefore_o cast_v adam_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n do_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v frame_v up_o a_o woman_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v she_o he_o straightway_o cry_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v love_v and_o where_o with_o his_o nature_n can_v very_o well_o agree_v this_o now_o say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o help_n fit_n for_o i_o which_o have_v part_n of_o my_o flesh_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o very_a substance_n from_o hence_o rise_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o natural_a proneness_n of_o man_n towards_o woman_n when_o on_o the_o otherside_n overthwart_o mingle_v and_o meddle_n of_o curse_a man_n with_o beast_n contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n moreover_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n do_v set_v by_o the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o a_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o honour_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a ordinance_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o prefer_v as_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o precept_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o thereby_o marry_a folk_n may_v know_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o if_o their_o parent_n go_v about_o to_o breed_v discord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o spouse_n that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o their_o parent_n word_n to_o be_v sever_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o reverence_a wedlock_n very_o devonte_o for_o no_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v genesis_n be_v spend_v in_o rehearce_v the_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n neither_o be_v moses_n the_o peerless_a servant_n of_o god_n ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o business_n and_o work_v of_o wedlock_n as_o pure_a and_o excellent_a which_o seem_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n although_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a virgin_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n while_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o wedding_n which_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o bitterness_n of_o marriage_n sweet_a and_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o very_o few_o people_n shall_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o great_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n xenophon_n think_v that_o among_o
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
of_o his_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v thus_o far_o in_o these_o word_n have_v we_o show_v that_o incarnation_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n for_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o will_v speak_v furthermore_o of_o the_o conjunction_n or_o unite_n of_o these_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n in_o which_o matter_n history_n declare_v that_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n in_o old_a time_n foul_o err_v for_o eutiche_n admit_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o make_v that_o be_v meddle_v or_o confound_v together_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n from_o who_o the_o monothelite_n be_v not_o far_o beyond_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n nestorius_n willing_a to_o avoid_v a_o colâ—pitt_n great_a fall_v into_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o he_o confess_v two_o nature_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o self_n same_o person_n but_o that_o it_o only_o dwell_v therein_o whereupon_o also_o he_o forbid_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v call_v god_n mother_n against_o who_o the_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v opinion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o property_n of_o those_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v which_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o undivided_a person_n that_o neither_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o either_o of_o they_o retain_v or_o keep_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o both_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o self_n same_o immortal_a god_o and_o mortal_a man_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v speak_v anon_o by_o god_n grace_n somewhat_o more_o large_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o very_a conjunction_n manhood_n or_o unite_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o crabbedlie_o nor_o crafty_o dispute_v for_o they_o speak_v simple_o say_v god_n be_v make_v man._n or_o god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n for_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o 1._o be_v god_n be_v make_v man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n become_v flesh_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o 2._o seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n say_v god_n be_v incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n god_n take_v on_o he_o man_n god_n appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o humane_a flesh_n he_o that_o will_v sift_v out_o deep_a matter_n than_o these_o it_o be_v to_o cast_v himself_o into_o great_a danger_n some_o there_o be_v who_o in_o expound_v these_o point_n more_o full_o use_v the_o word_n of_o society_n or_o fellowship_n participation_n and_o communion_n or_o partake_a and_o that_o not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o 2._o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o like_o wise_a take_v part_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v here_o first_o of_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mâ—dle_a gether_o or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n nor_o that_o we_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o property_n for_o god_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o remain_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o humane_a or_o into_o any_o other_o nature_n but_o join_v couple_v take_v yea_o and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n again_o unless_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o remain_v a_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a nature_n this_o therefore_o remain_v in_o it_o own_o substance_n be_v take_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a &_o either_o of_o they_o do_v retain_v their_o own_o disposition_n and_o their_o own_o property_n which_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v by_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n isaiah_n in_o his_o seven_o chap._n say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n &_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v both_o nature_n in_o christ_n for_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o son_n be_v 9_o give_v unto_o we_o etc_n etc_n for_o he_o be_v give_v who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o beginning_n and_o be_v be_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o retain_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o micheas_n also_o say_v and_o thou_o bethlehem_n 5._o ephrata_n be_v little_a in_o deed_n among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n out_o of_o the_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n in_o israel_n who_o out-going_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o have_v two_o offspring_n for_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n his_o generation_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_o man_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n matth._n the_o lord_n ask_v the_o phariseis_n say_v what_o 22_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o they_o his_o son_n as_o if_o he_o say_v since_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n not_o by_o humane_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v very_a god_n of_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o sequel_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n &_o very_a god_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n note_v no_o less_o plain_o both_o these_o nature_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v very_a man_n of_o very_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o elizabeth_n also_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n thou_o may_v read_v very_o many_o say_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o point_n out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n both_o nature_n in_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n you_o believe_v say_v the_o lord_n 14._o in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o and_o again_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o also_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o poor_a shall_v you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o always_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o have_v and_o again_o behold_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o wâ—ich_a sentence_n true_o as_o it_o be_v contraâ—â—â—â—annot_v be_v all_o true_a at_o once_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n that_o christ_n
name_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o baptism_n water_n or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n &_o outward_a thing_n earthly_a &_o sensible_a lie_v open_a &_o make_v plain_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n partake_v of_o everlasting_a life_n fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o intelligible_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n he_o 22._o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o now_o therefore_o all_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n i_o mean_v break_v of_o bread_n the_o distribution_n thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o banquet_n or_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o self_n same_o sensible_a thing_n which_o lie_v open_a before_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n &_o thing_n signify_v the_o inward_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n yea_o which_o he_o chief_o have_v with_o us._n by_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o determine_v certain_o of_o the_o name_n thing_n or_o term_n now_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v call_v external_a or_o outward_a sign_n because_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a enter_v outward_o into_o those_o sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v perceive_v contrariwise_o we_o call_v the_o thing_n signify_v inward_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n lie_v hide_v include_v in_o the_o sign_n but_o because_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o inward_a faculty_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o those_o invisible_a sign_n be_v term_v both_o earthly_a and_o visible_a because_o they_o consist_v of_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o these_o likeness_n to_o be_v short_a the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v heavenly_a and_o invisible_a because_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o be_v heavenly_a &_o because_o they_o be_v discern_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n heavenly_a or_o invisible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n touch_v his_o substance_n and_o nature_n be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o our_o body_n be_v of_o now_o the_o same_o be_v call_v heavenly_a for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v clarify_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bring_n to_o nought_o or_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o same_o body_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v visible_a not_o invisible_a resident_a in_o heaven_n howbeit_o it_o be_v see_v of_o the_o godly_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o invisible_a now_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o witness_v of_o god_n will_v and_o a_o remembrance_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o show_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o even_o now_o we_o have_v recite_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n take_v bread_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o rite_n custom_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o in_o the_o holy_a action_n wherein_o we_o comprehend_v both_o prayer_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n so_o likewise_o with_o holy_a imitation_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n we_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a action_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_n so_o also_o we_o do_v give_v thanks_n we_o by_o certain_a prayer_n in_o baptism_n do_v request_v the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o recite_v certain_a place_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n at_o this_o present_n to_o speak_v large_o and_o exact_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v best_a that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o exceed_v of_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n do_v put_v ceremony_n promise_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o true_o in_o the_o word_n ceremony_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o by_o ceremony_n be_v understand_v the_o outward_a comeliness_n and_o rite_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o left_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n sacramental_a sign_n be_v not_o simple_a or_o bare_a sign_n but_o ceremony_n or_o religious_a action_n so_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o word_n promise_n so_o that_o by_o promise_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o often_o use_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n endue_v we_o with_o diverse_a grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o faithful_a for_o in_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n we_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o god_n holy_a child_n we_o use_v these_o holy_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o supper_n jesus_n tooe_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc_n etc_n for_o those_o remembrance_n and_o rehersall_n be_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o which_o faith_n very_o be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a mean_a to_o
after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o euchariste_n the_o broad_a lord_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o since_o the_o right_a faith_n believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o this_o world_n live_v and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n return_v no_o more_o into_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a every_o man_n understand_v that_o to_o the_o sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v through_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n many_o other_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o daily_a talk_n speech_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n a_o lamb_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o way_n a_o ladder_n the_o day_n the_o light_n the_o sun_n the_o water_n the_o bread_n a_o spring_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o shall_v rough_o urge_v contend_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n a_o door_n in_o substance_n a_o natural_a vine_n or_o such_o like_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v abide_v he_o so_o reason_v we_o will_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o from_o among_o we_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o god_n oracle_n we_o read_v in_o deed_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o shall_v follow_v for_o if_o that_o rock_n real_o and_o in_o uâ—rye_a deed_n have_v be_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o of_o they_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o delight_n for_o they_o be_v stain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o they_o which_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o also_o see_v use_n the_o standard_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n we_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o city_n for_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n this_o be_v tigure_z this_o be_v berne_n so_o if_o we_o see_v the_o marriage_n ring_n or_o the_o image_n of_o any_o prince_n we_o call_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o troth_n of_o wedlock_n or_o man_n and_o wife_n yea_o and_o we_o say_v by_o the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n for_o matron_n show_v their_o wedding_n ring_n say_v this_o be_v my_o husband_n when_o we_o show_v to_o any_o man_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n if_o any_o shall_v go_v on_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sign_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v because_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n thereof_o will_v not_o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v without_o with_o or_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o a_o obstinate_a brawler_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o thing_n understand_v that_o that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v catholic_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o also_o sound_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o at_o large_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o turn_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n move_v no_o strife_n nor_o sacrament_n contention_n about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o for_o as_o they_o do_v beautify_v the_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v so_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o do_v they_o rough_o urge_v the_o word_n as_o though_o the_o very_a sign_n be_v real_o &_o corporal_o that_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v therefore_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o by_o aulerius_n august_n that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v or_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o rule_n he_o make_v plain_a certain_a dark_a place_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v now_o set_v down_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la de_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la baptismate_fw-la he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o some_o likeness_n with_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n no_o doubt_n they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o likeness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o signify_v the_o burial_n but_o he_o do_v flat_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o tract_n super_fw-la joan._n 63._o when_o the_o unclean_a person_n be_v go_v all_o which_o remain_v be_v clean_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n shall_v there_o be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v overcome_v of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o unclean_a person_n remain_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o the_o tare_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wheat_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lord_n foresee_v this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o now_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v signify_v when_o judas_n fall_v away_o as_o tare_n separate_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v as_o wheat_n he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v what_o shall_v be_v when_o i_o be_o glorify_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a person_n and_o where_o no_o good_a man_n shall_v perish_v for_o he_o say_v not_o thus_o now_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v but_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v as_o it_o christ_n be_v not_o say_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v the_o good_a seed_n signify_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o say_v the_o good_a séde_n these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o signify_v as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o so_o speak_v the_o lord_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v after_o that_o wicked_a judas_n be_v separate_v and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n remain_v with_o he_o his_o glorification_n be_v signify_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v divide_v he_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o with_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o aurelius_n agust_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n 102._o say_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n &_o cleave_a tong_n like_v unto_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o those_o thing_n in_o mount_n sina_n which_o be_v do_v after_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n and_o as_o that_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v for_o some_o operation_n which_o they_o signify_v herein_o we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o none_o be_v persuade_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v changeable_a or_o may_v be_v turn_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v move_v for_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o so_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n by_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o sacramental_o the_o sign_n do_v borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_o
haereticorum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o we_o out_o of_o hand_n profess_v open_o what_o our_o belief_n be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n only_o &_o not_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n which_o by_o his_o word_n send_v out_o first_o of_o all_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o word_n be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v see_v after_o sundry_a sort_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o become_v jesus_n christ_n which_o afterward_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n be_v take_v into_o the_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o believer_n in_o his_o own_o steed_n shall_v come_v with_o glory_n to_o take_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o have_v their_o flesh_n restore_v again_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n have_v among_o we_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o those_o which_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o make_v man_n become_v heretic_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n exeept_v every_o one_o do_v keep_v holy_a &_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a as_o also_o there_o be_v not_o three_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr nor_o three_o uncreated_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a so_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god._n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n be_v lord_n the_o son_n lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lord_n and_o yet_o not_o three_o lord_n but_o one_o lord_n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o christian_a verity_n to_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n or_o three_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o none_o neither_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v so_o there_o be_v one_o father_n not_o three_o father_n one_o son_n not_o three_o son_n one_o holy_a ghost_n not_o three_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n none_o be_v afore_o or_o after_o other_o none_o be_v great_a or_o less_o than_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v coetâ—rnall_a together_o and_o coequal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o he_o also_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man._n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o the_o world_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n who_o although_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n one_o not_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god._n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n god_n almighty_a from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_v and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n hierome_n his_o work_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o worship_v 336._o and_o confess_v god_n not_o three_o god_n but_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n one_o god_n not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o be_v alone_o nor_o as_o one_o which_o be_v himself_o father_n to_o himself_o and_o son_n himself_o also_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n which_o beget_v &_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n which_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v nor_o create_v nor_o make_v but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a coequal_a and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n send_v forth_o thy_o breath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o confess_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o power_n and_o not_o of_o the_o property_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o substance_n because_o that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o father_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o one_o power_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n not_o by_o will_n or_o necessity_n but_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n who_o nevertheless_o never_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o conscience_n 100_o 1_o commandment_n 112._o 113_o 2_o commandment_n 116_o 3_o commandment_n 126_o 4_o commandment_n 136_o 5_o commandment_n 144_o 6_o commandment_n 163_o 7_o commandment_n 222_o 8_o commandment_n 259_o 9_o commandment_n 318_o 10_o commandment_n 318_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o order_n 136_o conjurer_n and_o witch_n 116_o country_n native_a 145._o 151_o correction_n 161_o cocker_a of_o child_n 262_o consecrate_v of_o magistrate_n 177_o constantine_n the_o great_a 181_o common_a in_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc_n etc_n 161_o common_a weal_n devise_v 216_o communion_n 1063_o common_a cost_n or_o treasure_n 221_o continency_n 237._o 238._o 239._o 240_o consolation_n general_a against_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n 306_o coveâ—ing_n 324_o covet_v what_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v not_o 325_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n 335_o constancy_n of_o certain_a holy_a man_n abstain_v from_o thing_n unclean_a 383_o covenant_n or_o new_a people_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o testament_n 436_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 499_o controversy_n between_o augustine_n &_o pelagius_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 53â—_n conversion_n to_o god_n 562_o confession_n 570._o 571._o 572._o 573._o 574_o 600._o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 168_o counsel_n of_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n 600_o consultation_n 574_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 828_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1021_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 796_o counsel_n of_o nice_a touch_v baptism_n 1005_o counsel_n of_o late_a in_o what_o year_n 986_o comfort_v for_o afflict_a conscience_n 1110_o corruption_n of_o school_n 1116_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o 637_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—5_o 56_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a 382_o curious_a question_v of_o god_n forbid_v 605_o cyprian_n expound_v the_o nine_o article_n 78_o cyprian_n his_o error_n touch_v baptism_n 1031_o d._n dagon_n 117_o dangerous_a to_o speak_v against_o jupiter_n 170_o damage_n 270._o 275._o 396._o david_n adultery_n 233_o david_n his_o opinion_n of_o justification_n 555_o david_n complain_v of_o his_o force_a absence_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n 916_o descent_n lineal_a of_o messiah_n 6_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a reproachful_a 64_o death_n of_o christ_n fruitful_a 64_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 65_o democracie_n 170_o devise_n of_o new_a fangle_a worship_n be_v curse_v of_o god._n 185_o deliverance_n by_o god_n goodness_n 293_o denial_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o persecution_n be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o goose_n 312_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 421_o deliverer_n of_o we_o who_o he_o be_v 441_o definition_n of_o sin_n 408_o death_n of_o mad_a man_n be_v unfruitful_a &_o therefore_o to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o best_a 512_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 526_o departure_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n 849._o 851._o 858_o deacon_n what_o be_v their_o office_n 87â—_n depravation_n be_v the_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o us._n 500_o demonstration_n of_o the_o figurative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc_o etc_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1087_o destiny_n 480_o discretion_n and_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n 199_o dice_a and_o card_v 474_o discommodity_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v suffer_v be_v recompense_v with_o great_a commodity_n 311_o disinherit_n 393_o divorcement_n 394._o 1133_o division_n of_o good_n 394_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o people_n 435_o difference_n of_o sin_n 480_o difference_n between_o paena_fw-la and_o culpa_fw-la peccati_fw-la 58â—_n disagree_v place_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v reconcile_v 463_o dionysius_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god._n 615_o dignity_n &_o prerogative_n of_o bishopâ—_n increase_v 882_o devil_n and_o devil_n 479._o 744._o 745._o 746._o 747._o difference_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o lordâ—_n body_n 1107_o discipline_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 380_o discipline_n in_o school_n 1116_o discipline_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n 1129_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a content_n thereof_o 3â—_o doctor_n opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 466_o doctrine_n catholic_n of_o original_a sin_n 49â—_n doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v with_o one_o assent_n original_n sin_n 67_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n without_o work_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v incorrupted_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 557_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n be_v needful_a to_o repentance_n 563_o doctrine_n of_o chrysostom_n touch_v consestion_n 576_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n be_v most_o certain_a 631_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n 830_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n 878_o donation_n of_o constantine_n 888_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 904_o doctrine_n private_a and_o public_a 907_o doctrine_n for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v 9_o 12._o 17_o doubt_v in_o two_o sort_n 34_o drunkenness_n 440_o drunken_a or_o make_v drink_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o make_v merry_a 285_o duty_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n 158_o duty_n of_o child_n 162_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n 906_o e._n ease_n and_o rest_n upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n what_o it_o signify_v 138_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v 385_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n 183_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o what_o point_v it_o consist_v 837_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n of_o diverse_a sort_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o church_n 839_o ecclesiastical_a good_n 1118_o election_n of_o magistrate_n 175_o elder_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 878_o emperor_n law_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n 143_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o institute_v 875_o end_n of_o prayer_n what_o 819_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n 983_o end_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1083_o ephod_n 333_o ephesus_n the_o twelve_o man_n thereof_o not_o rebaptise_v 1059_o equinoctial_a 363_o equalirie_n between_o bishop_n and_o elder_n 880_o error_n gross_a of_o the_o patrispassians_a 624_o error_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n â–ª_o 1001_o essence_n of_o god_n one_o have_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n 624_o essence_n of_o substance_n 626_o ethnic_n sentence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o place_n maim_v 104_o evil_n in_o two_o signification_n 494_o evangelist_n what_o they_o be_v 878_o evil_a spirit_n 744._o 878_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n scandalous_a and_o offensive_a 912_o example_n of_o true_a faith_n 36_o example_n of_o war_n &_o of_o captain_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 215_o example_n of_o god_n deliverance_n 309_o example_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o patriarch_n 313_o example_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 314_o example_n of_o god_n just_o punish_v 521_o examination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v elect_v 895_o exercise_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 911._o exercise_n of_o repentance_n outward_o 595_o exhomologesis_n what_o it_o be_v 575_o exhortation_n to_o live_v 99_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n 27._o 28._o exposition_n ancient_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1086_o ezekias_n commend_v of_o god_o and_o prosper_v for_o break_v image_n down_o 254_o f._n father_n what_o he_o first_o teach_v 5_o faith._n 4._o 6._o 8._o 30._o 31._o 33._o 35._o 37._o 38._o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 48._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 203._o 204._o etc_n etc_n face_n of_o god._n 91_o fast_v 242._o 243_o 244._o 245_o 351._o false_a doctrine_n concern_v riches_n &_o rich_a man_n condemn_v 263_o father_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o church_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n 429_o father_n and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n 429._o one_o spirit_n 430._o one_o hope_n &_o heritage_n 431._o one_o manner_n of_o innocation_z 434_o fall_v away_o from_o religion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n 859_o false_a christian_n 712_o false_a counsellor_n unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n 254_o fall_v of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 745_o feast_n of_o the_o 7._o month_n or_o tabernacle_n 353_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 353_o feast_n of_o cleanse_v 353_o feast_n of_o atonement_n be_v the_o time_n of_o preach_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n 376_o fear_v of_o god_n 564._o 565_o fear_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v 890_o flattery_n 323_o flatterer_n 890_o final_a impenitency_n 519_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o thy_o country_n 149_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 89_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o old_a man._n 588_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 1101_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1068_o form_n and_o way_n of_o know_v god._n 607_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 82_o fornication_n 234_o friendship_n to_o be_v preserve_v 102_o freedom_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n
the_o father_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v have_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o not_o transubstancial_o also_o in_o read_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o by_o and_o by_o upon_o these_o word_n take_v it_o simple_o as_o the_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v but_o stick_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v mean_v the_o affection_n &_o infirmity_n not_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v gather_v a_o sum_n neighbour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n math._n 22._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o holy_a man_n aurelius_n augustinus_n in_o the._n 36._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la say_v â–ª_o whosoever_o do_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o that_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o work_v these_o two_o point_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o his_o neighbour_n he_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n perfect_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o self_n samethig_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o do_v mean_v who_o he_o read_v in_o that_o place_n that_o man_n do_v not_o err_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n nor_o do_v altogether_o by_o lie_v deceive_v other_o man_n thus_o much_o write_v augustin_n we_o must_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a take_v heed_n that_o our_o interpretation_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o charity_n but_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v strive_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n also_o they_o shall_v charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o safety_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o oppress_a be_v break_v and_o clean_o take_v away_o for_o thief_n &_o unruly_a person_n robber_n and_o naughty_a fellow_n will_v oppress_v the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o poor_a to_o that_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v reign_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o manifest_o know_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o example_n moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o expound_v circumstance_n the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o mark_v upon_o what_o occasion_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v what_o go_v before_o what_o follow_v after_o at_o what_o season_n in_o what_o order_n and_o of_o what_o person_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o occasion_n and_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o be_v example_n and_o parable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v also_o unless_o a_o man_n do_v always_o mark_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o very_o diligent_o too_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v in_o his_o exposition_n but_o err_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n saint_n paul_n observe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v thereby_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v neither_o by_o circumcision_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o law_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o third_o to_o the_o galatian_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o sheath_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o peter_n bear_v the_o personage_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o read_v that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o revengement_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o too_o troublesome_a to_o rehearse_v more_o example_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n place_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o another_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n which_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_a and_o by_o expound_v the_o dark_a by_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o the_o few_o by_o the_o more_o in_o number_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o another_o place_n say_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o whereas_o james_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v set_v against_o that_o one_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n do_v peter_n the_o apostle_n allow_v where_o he_o say_v we_o 1._o have_v a_o right_n sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o attend_v as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n you_o do_v well_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o man_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n which_o draw_v some_o odd_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n pick_v out_o unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a few_o testimony_n which_o they_o will_v have_v altogether_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n gainsay_v it_o because_o in_o deed_n the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o more_o in_o number_n and_o final_o the_o most_o effectual_a rule_n of_o all_o whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o prayer_n word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n not_o desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n not_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o evil_a affection_n but_o which_o do_v continual_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o as_o by_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v and_o inspire_v so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o faithful_a let_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o interpreter_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o zeal_n to_o advance_v virtue_n and_o with_o hatred_n of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o the_o suppress_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o expositor_n call_v to_o counsel_v that_o subtle_a sophister_n the_o devil_n lest_o peradventure_o now_o also_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n as_o heretofore_o he_o do_v in_o paradise_n let_v he_o not_o abide_v to_o hear_v man_n wisdom_n argue_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o if_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a expositor_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v do_v then_o although_o in_o some_o point_n he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v hit_v the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o the_o dark_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o error_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o author_n nor_o judge_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v bring_v the_o darker_n &_o more_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o light_v he_o shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o condemn_v the_o unperfect_a exposition_n of_o that_o other_o no_o more_o than_o he_o which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a exposition_n shall_v reject_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o better_a expositor_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o thanks_n give_v thus_o much_o hitherto_o have_v i_o say_v touch_v the_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o man_n so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v it_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o few_o difficulty_n to_o despair_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n
loase_z if_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n you_o can_v undo_v the_o league_n that_o i_o have_v take_v with_o the_o day_n or_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o night_n so_o that_o it_o neither_o be_v day_n nor_o night_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o david_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v all_o their_o strength_n together_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o day_n when_o it_o be_v once_o night_n nor_o cause_v the_o day_n to_o break_v one_o hour_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o heaven_n do_v command_v therefore_o not_o all_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a once_o to_o weaken_v or_o break_v to_o change_v or_o abolish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i'faith_o therefore_o which_o rest_v upon_o a_o thing_n most_o firm_a or_o sure_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certification_n and_o since_o god_n word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n faith_n can_v not_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lean_a to_o every_o word_n whatsoever_o for_o every_o opinion_n conceive_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o god_n word_n can_v be_v call_v true_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o ground_v the_o true_a or_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o carnal_a prop_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n with_o his_o word_n will_v i_o conclude_v this_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n again_o to_o the_o corinthian_n my_o preach_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god._n whereby_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o against_o all_o reason_n require_v faith_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o better_a declare_v of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v avail_v that_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o we_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v close_o knit_v up_o together_o there_o be_v there_o rehearse_v two_o chief_a â—aith_n â—oints_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v free_o promise_v life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n or_o mark_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n everliving_a everlasting_a &_o good_a do_v of_o himself_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o son_n like_o to_o himself_o in_o all_o point_n who_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v himself_o also_o by_o nature_n life_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o son_n and_o brethren_n both_o life_n and_o all_o goodness_n he_o become_v man_n and_o be_v conversant_a very_a god_n and_o man_n among_o man_n he_o testify_v that_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n do_v pour_v himself_o whole_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o the_o faithful_a christ_n who_o he_o quicken_v and_o fill_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o do_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o bless_a place_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v frank_o and_o free_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v praise_v this_o do_v true_a faith_n believe_v and_o hereunto_o belong_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n john_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n &_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o son_n for_o even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o quicken_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o judge_v the_o father_n any_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n in_o christ_n be_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o in_o he_o be_v fullyfil_v but_o that_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o accord_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a through_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o forward_o true_a faith_n therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o life_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n do_v free_o come_v to_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o second_o principal_a point_n of_o god_n word_n and_o faith_n be_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o â—â—riptures_n god_n there_o be_v set_v down_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v what_o manner_n one_o he_o be_v what_o god_n work_n be_v what_o his_o judgement_n his_o will_n his_o commandment_n his_o promise_n &_o what_o his_o threaten_n be_v final_o what_o soever_o be_v profitable_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o do_v god_n word_n who_o lie_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o do_v true_a faith_n receive_v believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v fetch_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o write_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o â–ª_o for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o square_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o believe_v not_o the_o fable_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v for_o he_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n himself_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o matter_n the_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o faith_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o another_o time_n i_o have_v this_o hour_n declare_v unto_o you_o decre_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o
to_o pass_v for_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v profitable_a &_o necessary_a for_o we_o man_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o &_o our_o strong_a helper_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a father_n earth_n liberal_a gentle_a merciful_a strong_a almighty_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o great_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o mankind_n for_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a with_o desert_n and_o good_a turn_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a than_o god_n first_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a and_o natural_a goodness_n make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o give_v it_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o put_v under_o man_n dominion_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o great_a power_n he_o show_v in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v which_o if_o thou_o bring_v into_o part_n and_o several_o examine_v what_o he_o make_v in_o those_o six_o day_n in_o what_o order_n with_o what_o beauty_n to_o how_o great_a commodity_n of_o mankind_n and_o final_o how_o almost_o with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o goodwill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v think_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o and_o that_o of_o nothing_o too_o and_o do_v moreover_o at_o this_o very_a present_n sustain_v nourish_v rule_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n without_o which_o every_o thing_n will_v present_o fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o we_o do_v herein_o therefore_o confess_v also_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o exceed_a wise_a government_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o first_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n also_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o from_o before_o all_o beginning_n beget_v the_o eternal_a son_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n from_o both_o they_o precéede_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n witness_v and_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_v &_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n belief_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n this_o article_n also_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o what_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v for_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o well_o in_o the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v plain_o i_o believe_v in_o god._n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o before_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o again_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_n only_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n moreover_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o blind_a who_o eye_n he_o open_v say_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blind_a have_v receive_v his_o sight_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n reply_v thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o then_o again_o the_o blind_a say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o there_o withal_o he_o worship_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o also_o believe_v &_o worship_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o power_n with_o the_o father_n although_o in_o person_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n which_o david_n testify_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o if_o we_o declare_v at_o large_a who_z the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v then_o must_v we_o note_v three_o thing_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o be_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n a_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o in_o this_o signification_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n coessential_a very_o well_o therefore_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n whereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n and_o in_o son_n another_o place_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o first_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o participation_n of_o nature_n or_o likeness_n of_o substance_n or_o natural_o but_o by_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o he_o do_v more_o extol_v himself_o in_o say_v the_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o fifthe_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v jesus_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n &_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god._n again_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o than_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o withal_o but_o jesus_n answer_v many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n reply_v for_o thy_o good_a work_n sake_n we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o thy_o blasphemy_n &_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n these_o be_v most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o natural_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o be_v without_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o unless_o the_o son_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v jesus_n mark_v be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n be_v express_o set_v down_o the_o we_o may_v know_v who_o it_o be_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v lest_o peradventure_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n it_o be_v jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n appointment_n from_o heaven_n even_o as_o also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o duke_n joshua_n and_o in_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o
again_o and_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n stand_v among_o the_o live_n that_o be_v change_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o that_o last_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o judgement_n this_o do_v paul_n set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n loe_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o very_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o it_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n resurrection_n by_o this_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v in_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o resurrection_n very_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v none_n other_o in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o now_o they_o be_v this_o only_o except_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a without_o all_o corruption_n and_o corruptible_a affection_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o again_o point_v express_o and_o precise_o to_o these_o very_a body_n which_o here_o we_o bear_v about_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a this_o mortal_a yea_o this_o body_n i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o as_o job_n also_o witness_v shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v corruptible_a that_o shall_v rise_v again_o immortal_a which_o before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mortal_a so_o then_o this_o body_n of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a affection_n and_o passion_n from_o all_o corruption_n but_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o own_o and_o proper_a shape_n and_o this_o body_n very_o because_o of_o that_o purification_n and_o cleanse_n from_o those_o dregs_n yea_o &_o rather_o because_o of_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n be_v call_v both_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o also_o a_o glorious_a and_o purify_a body_n body_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o third_o to_o the_o philippian_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n see_v here_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o transubstantiation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o change_a then_o also_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o change_a body_n be_v he_o call_v it_o a_o glorious_a body_n not_o without_o all_o shape_n and_o void_a of_o fashion_n but_o augment_v in_o glory_n yea_o he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o in_o he_o show_v we_o what_o fashion_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o glory_n for_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v make_v our_o vile_a body_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n our_o lord_n have_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v neither_o turn_v into_o a_o ghost_n nor_o bring_v to_o nothing_o nor_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n for_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v see_v for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o to_o wit_n clothe_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o i_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o prove_v that_o that_o body_n of_o his_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o purify_a body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o very_a same_o member_n which_o he_o have_v when_o as_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o purify_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o same_o lord_n offer_v to_o thomas_n his_o side_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o very_a body_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n witness_v before_o cornelius_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o body_n that_o die_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o now_o although_o this_o body_n be_v comprehend_v within_o a_o certain_a limit_a place_n not_o disperse_v all_o over_o and_o every_o where_o although_o it_o have_v a_o just_a quantity_n figure_n or_o shape_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n with_o the_o own_o kind_n and_o nature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a from_o every_o passion_n corruption_n and_o infirmity_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o raise_v up_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o anoint_v it_o it_o meet_v they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o go_v in_o company_n to_o emaus_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emaus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n he_o be_v not_o among_o the_o other_o disciple_n when_o they_o twain_o be_v return_v to_o the_o eleven_o the_o lord_n himself_o at_o evening_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n present_o after_o he_o come_v into_o jury_n again_o where_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o from_o mount_n olivet_n into_o heaven_n all_o this_o do_v prone_a the_o certain_a verity_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n but_o because_o this_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o the_o own_o proper_a kind_n place_n disposition_n &_o of_o the_o own_o proper_a shape_n and_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_a and_o glorious_a body_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o very_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n once_o raise_v up_o again_o first_o glory_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v use_v for_o be_v a_o lightsomeness_n and_o shine_a brightness_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n can_v not_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n so_o than_o a_o glorious_a body_n be_v a_o bright_a and_o shine_a body_n a_o very_a good_a proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o lord_n show_v even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o resurrection_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n take_v aside_o certain_a who_o he_o have_v choose_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o certain_a hill_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o so_o that_o that_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a and_o glister_v as_o the_o light_n the_o lord_n very_o have_v still_o the_o same_o bodily_a substance_n and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v transfigure_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o transfiguration_n be_v in_o the_o accident_n for_o light_n and_o brightness_n be_v add_v so_o that_o the_o shape_n &_o substance_n of_o the_o countenance_n and_o body_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o countenance_n and_o body_n do_v glister_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o light_n and_o although_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v within_o those_o 40._o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v manifest_a and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o brightness_n which_o it_o have_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n whereby_o also_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n not_o withstand_v that_o clarify_a body_n need_v not_o food_n or_o nourishment_n at_o all_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o body_n shine_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o john_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n witness_v and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n lie_v a_o assure_a hope_n before_o we_o that_o even_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o clarify_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o son_n in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o glorious_a body_n be_v call_v also_o clarify_v of_o the_o
for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o body_n the_o flesh_n do_v still_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o rebel_v then_o when_o we_o with_o delicate_n do_v pamper_v the_o body_n wherefore_o fast_v do_v draw_v from_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a which_o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v it_o against_o the_o good_a commandment_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o necessity_n for_o which_o we_o keep_v this_o fast_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈…〉_o public_a and_o private_a we_o fast_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a necessity_n when_o some_o calamity_n do_v either_o oppress_v or_o else_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v we_o see_v example_n in_o the_o 2._o cap._n of_o joel_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o jonas_n his_o prophecy_n which_o very_o same_o order_n in_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v do_v seem_v to_o have_v differ_v very_o little_a among_o they_o of_o old_a from_o a_o general_a mourn_v yea_o it_o seem_v altogether_o to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o lament_v in_o the_o scripture_n every_o book_n be_v full_a of_o example_n which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o how_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o true_a repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n private_a necessity_n be_v that_o for_o which_o every_o particular_a man_n do_v fast_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o bodily_a concupiscence_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n the_o flame_n and_o fuel_n lest_o the_o body_n at_o last_o be_v fire_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n do_v fast_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a time_n the_o marriage_n do_v signify_v the_o bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v still_o rejoice_v he_o do_v with_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o temperancy_n both_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o be_v delight_v also_o in_o these_o external_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v ready_a for_o to_o depart_v or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o already_o almost_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o he_o feel_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fleash_n wantonness_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v once_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a then_o do_v he_o settle_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o do_v appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_n thereby_o either_o to_o keep_v the_o bridegroom_n still_o or_o else_o to_o pull_v he_o back_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v but_o neither_o public_a nor_o private_a be_v fast_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v enforce_v for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v but_o desire_v to_o proceed_v of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o voluntary_a mind_n vnwillinge_v man_n do_v nothing_o well_o god_n require_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n moreover_o let_v fast_n be_v moderate_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o place_n person_n peril_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_a yet_o let_v they_o be_v often_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o rid_v utter_o of_o they_o let_v they_o be_v without_o superstition_n and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o herewithal_o do_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n agree_v very_o well_o which_o he_o write_v to_o nepolianus_fw-la touch_v fast_v as_o follow_v prescribe_v to_o thou_o self_n so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o fast_a in_o as_o thine_o ability_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v let_v thy_o fast_n be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a simple_a moderate_v and_o not_o superstitious_a what_o avail_v it_o to_o eat_v no_o oil_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o such_o seldom_o fond_a cate_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v come_v by_o as_o fig_n pepper_n nut_n date_n pure_a flower_n for_o overfine_v bread_n and_o honey_n the_o garden_n with_o dig_v for_o novelty_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o over_o because_o we_o will_v not_o eat_v common_a cribble_n bread_n and_o so_o while_o our_o dainty_a mouth_n seek_v after_o delicate_n our_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hear_v moreover_o that_o some_o man_n there_o be_v which_o contrary_a to_o nature_n refuse_v to_o drink_v water_n and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n but_o suck_v up_o and_o swallow_v very_o costly_a sup_n dainty_a herb_n broth_n and_o the_o juice_n of_o beet_n not_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n oh_o shame_n blush_v we_o not_o at_o such_o fond_a toy_n and_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a of_o such_o superstition_n thus_o much_o say_v hierome_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n this_o vice_n be_v ospecial_o receive_v among_o our_o wealthy_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a fast_n fast_n be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o sinner_n shall_v submit_v and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o sinner_n to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v toward_o god_n for_o fast_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o work_v which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o absolute_a and_o perfect_v but_o have_v a_o other_o meaninge-for_a which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o fast_v be_v a_o certain_a help_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o virtue_n of_o godly_a man_n whereupon_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o find_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v naught_o else_o but_o fast_o alone_o that_o be_v they_o do_v at_o a_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n abstain_v from_o their_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o let_v their_o flesh_n have_v the_o bridle_n at_o will_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v pamper_v it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a the_o spirit_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 58._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapiters_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o do_v express_o say_v that_o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v trueast_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o fast_o true_o which_o do_v abstain_v only_o at_o a_o certain_a appoint_a time_n from_o certain_a manner_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o which_o do_v therefore_o refrain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o fast_a a_o true_a fast_o eat_v drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o body_n that_o it_o wax_v not_o insolent_a fast_a from_o all_o sin_n eat_v not_o the_o meat_n of_o malice_n taste_v not_o the_o iuncate_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o wantonness_n fast_v from_o evil_a deed_n abstain_v from_o evil_a word_n and_o refrain_v thou_o self_n from_o naughty_a thought_n for_o basile_n also_o faith_n true_a fast_v consist_v in_o freeness_n from_o vice_n in_o continency_n of_o tongue_n in_o suppress_v of_o anger_n in_o cut_v off_o concupiscence_n backbite_a lie_v and_o perjury_n etc_n etc_n but_o even_o as_o the_o good_a work_v themselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_a even_o so_o fast_a which_o be_v a_o aid_n and_o help_v to_o good_a work_v do_v not_o meritoriouslye_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o now_o i_o see_v a_o doubtful_a disputation_n arise_v among_o the_o most_o divine_v of_o 〈…〉_o this_o our_o age_n touch_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o fast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n some_o
walk_v in_o paradise_n they_o do_v understand_v these_o place_n simple_o as_o the_o letter_n lie_v and_o do_v refer_v mortal_a weakness_n to_o the_o magnificent_a mightiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o hand_n and_o all_o foot_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n all_o hand_n because_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o therefore_o mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o say_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o no_o eye_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o make_v the_o member_n and_o give_v they_o the_o efficient_a power_n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o doctor_n ambrose_n hierome_n athanasius_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o like_o these_o of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o can_v ever_o read_v or_o come_v by_o which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v too_o long_o here_o several_o to_o rehearse_v i_o find_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v member_n like_a to_o a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o nature_n unconstant_o invisible_a and_o i_o do_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n without_o waver_a believe_v and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n i_o do_v understand_v that_o not_o by_o the_o same_o invisible_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o visible_a shape_n take_v unto_o he_o he_o appear_v as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v appear_v when_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n to_o these_o now_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n a_o very_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la by_o member_n say_v he_o be_v show_v the_o efficient_a power_n of_o god_n not_o the_o bodily_a fashion_n of_o god_n or_o corporal_a lineament_n for_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v set_v down_o because_o he_o see_v allthing_n and_o when_o the_o ear_n be_v name_v it_o be_v therefore_o name_v because_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o finger_n be_v mention_v then_o be_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v and_o when_o the_o nostril_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o prayer_n as_o of_o sweet_a smell_n be_v thereby_o notify_v and_o when_o the_o hand_n be_v talk_v of_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o when_o the_o arm_n be_v specify_v thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o nature_n can_v withstand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o foot_n be_v name_v that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o where_o he_o be_v not_o present_a for_o neither_o member_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n only_o without_o any_o word_n all_o thing_n obey_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v eye_n which_o be_v himself_o the_o light_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o foot_n which_o be_v himself_o present_a every_o where_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o go_v in_o since_o that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o for_o he_o to_o go_v out_o from_o himself_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o wish_v for_o a_o hand_n who_o will_n without_o word_n do_v work_v all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o need_v ear_n that_o know_v the_o very_a secret_a thought_n or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o lack_v a_o tongue_n who_o only_a thinck_n be_v a_o command_v for_o these_o member_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n because_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n unless_o the_o body_n do_v fulfil_v the_o thought_n but_o to_o god_o they_o be_v not_o needful_a who_o will_v the_o very_a work_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v without_o all_o stir_a business_n but_o do_v even_o immediate_o with_o his_o will_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n because_o he_o whole_o see_v he_o be_v all_o ear_n because_o he_o whole_o hear_v he_o be_v all_o hand_n because_o he_o whole_o work_v and_o all_o foot_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o for_o what_o soever_o be_v simple_a that_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o diversity_n of_o itself_o for_o those_o thing_n fall_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o member_n whatsoever_o be_v bear_v unto_o dissolution_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o compact_v together_o can_v feel_v diversity_n and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n do_v see_v god_o face_n to_o face_n god._n and_o that_o jacob_n israel_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v god_o plain_o and_o not_o obseure_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o to_o they_o be_v exhibit_v a_o vision_n most_o manifest_a effectual_a and_o very_o familiar_a for_o true_o say_v theodoretus_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v comprehend_v or_o perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o do_v itself_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o fawe_fw-mi a_o certain_a glory_n and_o certain_a vision_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o for_o these_o assure_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v always_o remain_v most_o true_a no_o man_n do_v ever_o see_v god_o at_o 1._o any_o time_n god_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â—_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v and_o again_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v 33_o my_o face_n and_o live_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o this_o our_o flesh_n no_o man_n shall_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o light_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o for_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v from_o this_o corruption_n and_o be_v clarify_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n tertullian_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v do_v soâ—â—_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o competent_a shape_n appear_v to_o man_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v significant_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a not_o deny_v absolute_o that_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o that_o power_n can_v not_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o every_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o always_o descend_v to_o talk_v with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n in_o dream_n in_o a_o mirror_n and_o in_o oracle_n so_o always_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o man_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o so_o as_o follow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n after_o this_o premonition_n we_o will_v now_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n majesty_n exhibit_v to_o holy_a man_n god_n exhibit_v to_o his_o servant_n many_o and_o sundry_a vision_n wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_o after_o a_o manner_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o majesty_n unto_o they_o all_o which_o vision_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o notable_a one_o exodus_fw-la 19_o esaie_n 6._o ezechiel_n 1._o daniel_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v
that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v these_o divine_a testimony_n be_v evident_a enough_o and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o god_o in_o substance_n be_v one_o of_o essence_n incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o spiritual_a but_o under_o the_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o note_n here_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o distinction_n not_o a_o division_n or_o a_o separation_n for_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v no_o more_o god_n but_o one_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o confound_v nor_o yet_o deny_v or_o take_v away_o the_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o noetus_n anoetus_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n and_o understanding_n sabellius_n the_o libyan_a a_o godless_a bold_a and_o very_o rude_a ass_n of_o who_o spring_v up_o the_o gross_a heresy_n of_o the_o patrispassians_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v import_v no_o distinction_n in_o god_o but_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a attribute_n of_o god_n for_o they_o say_v that_o god_o be_v none_o other_o wise_a call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o when_o he_o be_v name_v good_a just_a gentle_a omnipotent_a wise_a etc_n etc_n they_o say_v the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n the_o same_o in_o the_o name_n of_o passian_n the_o son_n take_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v and_o again_o in_o change_v his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o true_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o natural_o and_o eternal_o god_n be_v the_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o before_o beginning_n unspeakeablye_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v from_o before_o beginning_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o god_o be_v natural_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n both_o with_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v a_o gentle_a good_a wise_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n it_o be_v not_o thereby_o so_o much_o express_v what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o what_o a_o one_o he_o do_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o us._n the_o same_o scripture_n do_v open_o say_v that_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n nor_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o the_o son_n say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o 16._o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o same_o son_n fall_n prostrate_a in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n pray_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o 27._o say_v i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n 14._o loe_o here_o he_o say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n and_o yet_o again_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o person_n and_o property_n of_o those_o person_n we_o shall_v separate_v or_o divide_v the_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o overthrow_v they_o that_o separate_v or_o rend_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n and_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v plural_o and_o not_o i_o be_o therein_o he_o refute_v they_o that_o do_v confound_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinguish_v in_o property_n &_o that_o of_o those_o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o essence_n the_o same_o omnipotency_n majesty_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o trinity_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o inequality_n in_o it_o at_o all_o none_o of_o they_o be_v in_o time_n before_o other_o or_o in_o dignity_n worthy_a than_o other_o but_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o godhead_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o eternal_a god._n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n very_o under_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o time_n that_o come_v next_o after_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o simple_o despise_v &_o reject_v curious_a question_n and_o needless_a disputation_n and_o even_o then_o too_o do_v arise_v pestilent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n who_o the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o good_a cause_n call_v grievous_a up_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n they_o first_o bring_v in_o very_o strange_a &_o dangerous_a question_n &_o sharpen_v their_o blasphemous_a tongue_n against_o heaven_n itself_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o it_o that_o act_n three_o person_n can_v not_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o name_v the_o trinity_n the_o christian_n worship_v many_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o again_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_o they_o infer_v consequent_o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o himself_o for_o so_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v dote_v in_o folly_n who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o god_n do_v by_o these_o mean_n punish_v the_o giantlike_a boldness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v without_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o strive_v to_o fasten_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a overseer_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o drive_v such_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o valiant_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o sincere_a &_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v for_o the_o unity_n &_o trinity_n for_o the_o monarchy_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o strife_n breed_v forth_o diverse_a word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v and_o bind_v those_o slippery_a merchant_n therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o term_n 〈…〉_o of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n substance_n and_o person_n the_o greek_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v ousia_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la and_o prosopon_n which_o we_o call_v essence_n subsistence_n and_o personne_n of_o these_o again_o there_o do_v in_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o new_a and_o fresh_a contention_n they_o dispute_v sharp_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o sundry_a thing_n for_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v there_o be_v move_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o substance_n &_o 〈…〉_o subsistence_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o substance_n &_o subsistence_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v three_o substance_n in_o god_n therefore_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o they_o that_o take_v substance_n for_o one_o thing_n &_o subsistence_n for_o a_o other_o do_v say_v that_o substance_n note_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o stand_v but_o that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o every_o person_n do_v show_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o do_v subsist_v basilius_n magnus_n write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o his_o brother_n gregory_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n and_o hermius_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o 12._o cap._n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o history_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o city_n meet_v together_o at_o alexandria_n do_v together_o with_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coessential_a with_o the_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o name_v they_o the_o trinity_n &_o teach_v that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v perfect_v man_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o in_o soul_n also_o even_o as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o think_v but_o forbeecause_v the_o question_n about_o ousia_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v trouble_v the_o church_n &_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a contention_n &_o disputation_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v determine_v very_o wise_o that_o those_o name_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o present_o be_v use_v in_o question_n of_o god_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o sabellius_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v they_o lest_o by_o lack_n of_o word_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o call_v one_o &_o the_o same_o by_o three_o name_n when_o he_o shall_v understand_v every_o one_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o threefold_a distinction_n socrates_n in_o the_o 7._o chap._n and_o third_o book_n of_o his_o history_n add_v but_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a new_a religion_n devise_v of_o themselves_o but_o that_o which_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o till_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n teach_v and_o prudent_a christian_n do_v evident_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o forth_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n champion_n to_o the_o place_n whereof_o they_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a which_o when_o we_o teach_v y_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o way_n of_o objection_n do_v demand_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o trinity_n person_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o final_o where_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o although_o those_o very_a word_n consist_v in_o those_o syllable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o a_o other_o and_o not_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n yet_o the_o thing_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n which_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v be_v most_o manifest_o contain_v and_o teach_v in_o those_o book_n which_o thing_n likewise_o all_o and_o every_o nation_n may_v in_o their_o language_n express_v &_o for_o their_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n speak_v and_o pronounce_v they_o away_o also_o with_o all_o sophister_n which_o think_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o learning_n to_o make_v the_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n dark_a and_o intricate_a with_o their_o strange_a their_o curious_a and_o pernicious_a question_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o godly_a simple_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n cré_z to_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a whether_o you_o call_v they_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o person_n so_o that_o you_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o each_o one_o several_a property_n confess_v so_o the_o unity_n that_o yet_o you_o confound_v not_o the_o trinity_n nor_o spoil_v the_o person_n of_o their_o property_n and_o here_o now_o it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o cite_v such_o evident_a trinity_n testimony_n as_o may_v evident_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o distinction_n and_o several_a property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n 28._o and_o in_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o tertullian_n allege_v those_o word_n against_o praxea_n say_v he_o do_v last_o of_o all_o command_n his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v into_o the_o father_n praxeam_fw-la and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v baptize_v not_o into_o one_o nor_o once_o but_o thrice_o at_o every_o name_n into_o every_o several_a person_n thus_o much_o tertullian_n now_o as_o every_o several_a person_n be_v several_o express_v so_o the_o divinity_n of_o they_o all_o be_v therein_o singular_o teach_v to_o be_v one_o and_o common_a to_o they_o all_o because_o he_o bid_v to_o baptise_v not_o only_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n and_o elect_a vessel_n paul_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n either_o aught_o to_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a man_n be_v you_o 1._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n 16._o come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o send_v he_o and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o thou_o hear_v also_o of_o the_o mutual_a and_o equal_a communion_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n take_v of_o i_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o therefore_o what_o thing_n the_o son_n have_v those_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o divinity_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o they_o all_o be_v coequal_a with_o these_o most_o evident_a speech_n do_v these_o two_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n agree_v first_o he_o say_v he_o 3._o who_o god_n have_v send_v do_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n loe_o here_o again_o in_o the_o one_o godhead_n thou_o hear_v the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v by_o their_o property_n for_o the_o father_n love_v &_o send_v the_o son_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o receive_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o fullness_n then_o again_o the_o same_o baptist_n cry_v the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_v unto_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o soever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o tarry_v still_o upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o daylight_n the_o three_o person_n distinguish_v &_o not_o confound_v for_o he_o that_o send_v john_n be_v the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o appear_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n and_o that_o too_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v and_o now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o 17._o well_o
the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o jew_n therefore_o seek_v to_o kill_v jesus_n ▪_o not_o only_a because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v also_o that_o god_o be_v his_o father_n even_o his_o proper_a or_o very_o own_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o god._n furthermore_o the_o grecian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a neither_o can_v that_o equality_n any_o where_o else_o have_v place_n than_o in_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o whereof_o the_o arian_n will_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n call_v god_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o proper_a or_o very_a own_o father_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n of_o who_o the_o son_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v natural_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o follow_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o or_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o everlastingness_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n i_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o god._n he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o i_o come_v but_o i_o proceed_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n such_o a_o one_o in_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n be_v sure_o light_a of_o light_n very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o he_o say_v again_o to_o the_o jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v be_v or_o i_o will_v be_v but_o i_o be_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n for_o yet_o again_o he_o say_v more_o plain_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o one_o i_o say_v not_o in_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o in_o essentia_fw-la selfe-same-nesse_a and_o be_v for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v handle_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v without_o further_a stay_n stone_n the_o lord_n to_o death_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n they_o declare_v plain_o enough_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o they_o stone_v blasphemer_n to_o death_n who_o with_o revileing_n either_o impair_v god_n glory_n or_o else_o usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v fellow_n or_o coequal_a with_o god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n call_v the_o same_o christ_n the_o engrave_v form_n of_o god_n and_o his_o express_a image_n and_o aunswearable_a in_o all_o respect_n most_o true_o to_o his_o pattern_n or_o first_o figure_n a_o image_n very_o and_o likeness_n be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o unequal_a or_o unlike_a but_o of_o thing_n equal_a and_o like_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o creature_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o be_v make_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v fellow_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n god_o himself_o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o contrary_a clause_n very_o manifest_o declare_v for_o it_o follow_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o be_v again_o expound_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v very_a man_n unlike_a in_o nothing_o to_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n except_v which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o here_o he_o add_v again_o and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man._n therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o he_o add_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god._n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v owe_v for_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o injury_n the_o son_n therefore_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o after_o the_o most_o proper_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o word_n albeit_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o can_v have_v remain_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o humiliation_n or_o debafement_n yet_o have_v he_o rather_o abase_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n yea_o even_o into_o death_n itself_o for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v no_o change_n for_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o without_o variableness_n since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v godly_a be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n and_o five_o chap_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v know_v this_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o say_v thou_o that_o homoousius_fw-la consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o though_o homoousius_fw-la be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o that_o he_o say_v i_o go_v out_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o etc_n etc_n the_o scholar_n s_o augustine_n follow_v his_o master_n ambrose_n in_o his_o controversy_n have_v with_o pascentius_n confirm_v homoousius_fw-la by_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v holy_o use_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o maximinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o 14_o chapter_n but_o what_o need_v heap_v up_o of_o more_o word_n for_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o evident_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o self_n same_o point_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n arius_n with_o his_o complice_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o most_o true_a scripture_n do_v so_o evident_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o that_o none_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n can_v doubt_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereof_o we_o will_v present_o cite_v some_o testimony_n and_o argument_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a whereby_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o catholic_a and_o sound_a truth_n itself_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o our_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o alight_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o forthwith_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n pronounce_v by_o the_o glorious_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o 18._o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v and_o john_n 1._o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v he_o which_o do_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v unspeakable_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n concern_v he_o if_o it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o the_o last_o shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o very_o large_o declare_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v very_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o enlighten_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o fulfil_v the_o faithful_a with_o all_o good_a grace_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o three_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n sure_o this_o only_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v to_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n moreover_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n god._n of_o the_o same_o power_n glory_n majesty_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o especial_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o they_o because_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o though_o the_o bless_v trinity_n be_v remember_v of_o we_o in_o order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n no_o time_n no_o place_n or_o number_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o bless_a athanasius_n make_v his_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_o of_o the_o son_n &_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_v the_o majesty_n coeternal_a such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n incomprehensible_a the_o son_n incomprehensible_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incomprehensible_a that_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o three_o eternalls_n but_o one_o eternal_a etc_n etc_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v in_o that_o high_a trinity_n which_o be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o time_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v show_v or_o at_o least_o demand_v whether_o the_o son_n be_v first_o bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o etc_n etc_n true_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v eternal_a therefore_o let_v it_o trouble_v no_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n frame_v his_o blessing_n he_o say_v the_o grace_n 13._o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v 12._o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o set_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o order_n of_o name_n do_v not_o make_v difference_n of_o dignity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n not_o overthrow_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o in_o matth._n but_o show_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o honour_n for_o what_o can_v 28._o thou_o more_o plain_o say_v than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sanctify_v renew_v regenerate_v give_v life_n and_o save_v and_o these_o be_v operation_n agreeable_a to_o god_n only_o by_o operation_n therefore_o we_o manifest_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o creator_n not_o a_o creature_n as_o job_n witness_v his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n again_o the_o spirit_n 25._o of_o god_o have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n zacharias_n the_o priest_n and_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o 1._o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o people_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o s._n peter_n say_v for_o the_o prophecy_n 1._o come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o can_v gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god._n the_o same_o peter_n also_o in_o express_a word_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n 5._o when_o he_o accuse_v ananias_n of_o theft_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n agree_v those_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n which_o s._n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v teach_v for_o he_o call_v the_o believer_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_o 3._o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n 6_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o year_n not_o your_o own_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n take_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o express_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o kind_n of_o gift_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o 12._o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will._n and_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a afore_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o god_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o but_o didymus_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n do_v knit_v up_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v also_o that_o his_o nature_n do_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o in_o his_o 1._o lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it he_o have_v leave_v this_o write_v s._n hierome_n so_o interpret_n it_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o least_o a_o limitable_a substance_n as_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o place_n and_o bound_n yet_o in_o property_n of_o substance_n they_o be_v limit_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n have_v not_o a_o limitable_a substance_n for_o jesus_n send_v forth_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o all_o
cap._n 33._o say_v when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n natural_o in_o his_o abide_n and_o through_o he_o proceed_v so_o also_o sure_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n but_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a sure_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissever_v in_o substance_n again_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 26._o say_v who_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n say_v as_o the_o father_n 5._o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o son_n as_o be_v then_o without_o life_n but_o that_o he_o so_o begatt_v he_o without_o time_n that_o the_o life_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n in_o beget_v he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v it_o he_o let_v he_o understand_v as_o the_o father_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n may_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o both_o without_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n that_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o the_o son_n have_v aught_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o far_o he_o by_o all_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n sort_n of_o proceed_v we_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v two-fouldor_a of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a temporal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v to_o sanctify_v man_n the_o eternal_a proceed_v be_v that_o whereby_o from_o everlasting_a he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o part_n from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n several_o and_o from_o the_o son_n into_o creature_n for_o i_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o inseparable_a and_o coeverlasting_a too_o temporal_a proceed_v common_o be_v call_v a_o send_n and_o gift_n for_o proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n unto_o man_n visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o some_o visible_a form_n as_o of_o a_o dove_n &_o of_o fiery_a tongue_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n invisible_o he_o be_v daily_o and_o as_o it_o be_v every_o moment_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n water_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n unto_o us._n moreover_o the_o eternal_a proceed_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v unspeakable_a as_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v proceed_v or_o shall_v proceed_v but_o proceed_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n declare_v his_o eternity_n of_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternal_a and_o unseparable_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fiftéenthe_n book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o 26._o chapter_n say_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n without_o time_n let_v he_o also_o understand_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o without_o time_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v this_o question_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o no_o where_o make_v any_o mention_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o i_o like_o the_o similitude_n which_o whâ—ere_v express_v if_o one_o stream_n shall_v flow_v from_o two_o spring_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neither_o of_o they_o hereunto_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v unfruitful_o nor_o beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o disputation_n of_o didymus_n concern_v send_n lest_o any_o shall_v understand_v that_o perverse_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o as_o it_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unseparable_a nature_n with_o the_o self_n same_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o sunder_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n also_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a proceed_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o elsewhere_o remove_v unto_o other_o thing_n for_o beginning_n this_o be_v impossible_a and_o blasphemous_a likewise_o for_o if_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v limit_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n leave_v one_o place_n he_o go_v to_o another_o but_o even_o as_o the_o father_n not_o consist_v in_o place_n be_v far_o above_o and_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o body_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o limit_v within_o space_n of_o place_n see_v he_o be_v bodiless_a and_o as_o i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v excel_v all_o and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o wicked_a to_o believe_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o bodily_a creature_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o himself_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n say_v i_o go_v out_o and_o come_v from_o god._n and_o as_o we_o separate_v place_n and_o chaunginge_n of_o place_n from_o bodiless_a thing_n so_o also_o we_o do_v separate_v these_o speech_n inward_o i_o mean_v &_o outward_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n intellectual_a for_o these_o two_o word_n pertain_v to_o body_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v &_o have_v bigane_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o unspeakable_a word_n which_o faith_n only_o and_o alone_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o god_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n other_o question_n both_o scrupulous_a and_o very_a many_o i_o pass_v over_o untouched_a in_o these_o thing_n i_o require_v a_o mind_n religious_a and_o not_o a_o curious_a a_o faithful_a mind_n and_o not_o a_o subtle_a now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o which_o speak_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o which_o at_o this_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n for_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n be_v thus_o read_v to_o have_v confess_v their_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o anon_o after_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o say_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o s._n peter_n testify_v in_o express_a word_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
plebani_n that_o be_v priest_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n who_o only_o represent_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a institution_n in_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o nevertheless_o you_o can_v allow_v because_o they_o minister_v they_o after_o popish_a tradition_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n which_o godliness_n by_o all_o mean_n do_v disallow_v there_o be_v add_v unto_o these_o hireling_n helper_n or_o vicar_n there_o be_v also_o join_v unto_o these_o sacellani_n who_o they_o call_v chaplain_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a number_n these_o even_o as_o the_o monkish_a priest_n do_v account_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v say_v over_o their_o hour_n but_o especial_o in_o mass_v as_o for_o doctrine_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o for_o of_o this_o company_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o who_o never_o in_o all_o their_o life_n make_v one_o sermon_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v they_o commit_v only_o to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o their_o vicar_n they_o serve_v those_o god_n to_o who_o their_o altar_n or_o their_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v etc_n etc_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n even_o unto_o blind_a man_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o shameful_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o they_o set_v over_o the_o priest_n archprieste_n i_o have_v use_v archeprieste_n that_o word_n in_o my_o preface_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o decade_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o though_o there_o stick_v some_o piece_n of_o popish_a leaven_n still_o about_o we_o or_o as_o though_o we_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o some_o unworthy_a dignity_n into_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v those_o brethren_n to_o fear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o popish_a archpriest_n neither_o understand_v i_o any_o popish_a dignity_n by_o that_o word_n but_o the_o office_n of_o overséeinge_v which_o other_o call_v visit_v for_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o degree_n in_o our_o country_n in_o admonish_v and_o correct_v they_o have_v no_o prelacy_n or_o superiority_n they_o reap_v no_o reward_n thereby_o etc_n etc_n but_o we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n they_o derive_v priest_n or_o sacrificer_n from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n who_o it_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n himself_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o they_o divide_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n into_o three_o part_n name_o patriarch_n archishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o account_v the_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o prince_n or_o high_a father_n and_o they_o also_o they_o call_v primate_n and_o primate_n say_v they_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o archbishop_n as_o a_o king_n also_o have_v authority_n over_o three_o duke_n here_o i_o think_v cardinal_n have_v their_o place_n in_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v as_o a_o gate_n upon_o the_o hinge_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la archip._n it_o be_v thus_o read_v cardinal_n have_v their_o name_n a_o cardine_n that_o be_v of_o the_o hindg_n of_o a_o gate_n for_o as_o by_o the_o hindg_n the_o gate_n be_v rule_v so_o by_o cardinal_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v archbishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v also_o surname_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o have_v their_o government_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n in_o very_a deed_n metropolis_n with_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n city_n from_o whence_o colony_n be_v deduct_v that_o be_v people_n be_v send_v out_o to_o inhabit_v some_o new_a place_n whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n who_o govern_v some_o one_o province_n and_o have_v other_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o these_o be_v call_v both_o bishop_n chief_a priest_n and_o presul_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o bishop_n which_o they_o write_v touch_v the_o pope_n or_o chief_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o euamgelist_n and_o from_o the_o first_o ordain_v of_o minister_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o those_o bishop_n say_v they_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n do_v excel_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o father_n he_o be_v also_o call_v universal_a because_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v apostolical_a and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n because_o he_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v melchizedecâ—_n who_o priesthood_n other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o descend_v as_o member_n from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o power_n they_o all_o do_v receive_v who_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o care_n and_o burden_n but_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o therefore_o define_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v err_v nether_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n have_v absolute_a power_n for_o thus_o say_v innocent_a the_o 9_o pope_n in_o his_o third_o quest_n neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n ought_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v judge_v upon_o which_o place_n he_o that_o write_v the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o a_o general_a counsel_n can_v judge_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o extravagant_n in_o the_o title_n of_o election_n cap._n significasti_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n against_o the_o pope_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n hereunto_o pertain_v those_o common_a ground_n of_o the_o clawback_n flatter_v layer_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n very_o plausible_a and_o authentical_a that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v one_o consistory_n which_o thing_n also_o hostien_n affirm_v in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la transl_n prael_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n that_o he_o have_v supreme_a power_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n within_o his_o breast_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o have_v both_o sword_n whereby_o he_o may_v right_o be_v call_v a_o emperor_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o only_o can_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n that_o he_o only_o may_v spare_v who_o emperor_n he_o will_v and_o may_v also_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o one_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o final_o may_v take_v away_o privilege_n to_o be_v short_a they_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n over_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o also_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n over_o the_o temporal_a thing_n in_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereunto_o for_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n who_o say_v in_o ca._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_n episcopi_fw-la tit._n 7._o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o and_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v make_v something_o and_o that_o sentence_n which_o
thing_n in_o deed_n be_v sensible_a howbeit_o they_o have_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n or_o meaning_n so_o baptism_n be_v minister_v under_o a_o sensible_a element_n namely_o water_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v regeneration_n and_o 3._o the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o bodiless_a creature_n he_o will_v have_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o all_o these_o gift_n bare_a naked_a and_o bodiless_a according_a to_o thy_o nature_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o thy_o body_n therefore_o have_v he_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o in_o sensible_a sign_n &_o substance_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o my_o stay_n but_o because_o i_o see_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n his_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n observe_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o parable_n similitude_n allegory_n and_o figurative_a speech_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o nicodemus_n touch_v heavenly_a regeneration_n be_v very_o well_o know_v where_o he_o by_o hide_a and_o covert_a kind_n of_o speech_n of_o air_n wind_n and_o water_n etc_n etc_n reason_v say_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 3._o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o call_v earthly_a thing_n that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n figure_v to_o we_o under_o earthly_a sign_n of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o air_n &_o the_o wind_n and_o by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o mean_v that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a regeneration_n naked_o deliver_v to_o nicodemus_n without_o any_o imagination_n without_o similitude_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o lord_n therefore_o signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n do_v more_o easy_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o under_o some_o dark_a and_o covert_a sign_n of_o earthly_a thing_n then_o when_o it_o be_v naked_o &_o spiritual_o indeed_o deliver_v that_o by_o compare_v together_o of_o thing_n not_o much_o unlike_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n find_v out_o or_o institute_v than_o for_o demonstration_n sake_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v become_v more_o familiar_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o mark_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a aptness_n proportion_n or_o as_o cicero_n term_v it_o a_o convenience_n or_o fit_a agreement_n of_o thing_n i_o say_v know_v by_o their_o sign_n that_o if_o they_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o without_o this_o analogy_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o understand_v but_o this_o analogy_n be_v diligent_o discuss_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a offer_v to_o the_o beholder_n without_o any_o labour_n at_o all_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hide_a and_o secret_a meaning_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o manifest_v by_o example_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v thorough_o sacrament_n weigh_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o extol_v with_o praise_n the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o only_o open_a unto_o we_o miserable_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o man_n infirmity_n whereby_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n stutte_v and_o stammar_n with_o we_o while_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o dullness_n &_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cloth_n and_o cover_v heavenly_a mystery_n with_o earthly_a symbol_n or_o sign_n thereby_o most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o lay_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n evident_o to_o be_v behold_v in_o this_o same_o institution_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o compare_v great_a and_o small_a thing_n together_o for_o this_o custom_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o law_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o high_a mystery_n of_o wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o sign_n and_o word_n together_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o two_o most_o noble_a sense_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n hear_v and_o see_v may_v be_v both_o at_o once_o vehement_o move_v and_o forcible_o provoke_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o volume_n of_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o example_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o jew_n god_n old_a &_o ancient_a people_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o show_v among_o they_o very_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o example_n again_o as_o in_o make_v league_n or_o in_o confirm_v promise_n in_o earnest_n covenant_n and_o weighty_a matter_n man_n use_v sign_n or_o token_n of_o truth_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o word_n and_o promise_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v add_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v wherewith_o he_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n neither_o be_v this_o rare_a or_o strange_a unto_o he_o man_n swear_v even_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o they_o will_v make_v other_o believe_v certain_o and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o promise_n yea_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o take_v a_o oath_n &_o swear_v by_o his_o own_o self_n when_o he_o mean_v most_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a manner_n among_o they_o of_o old_a as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o league_n or_o covenant_n to_o take_v a_o beast_n and_o to_o divide_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o each_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o and_o between_o the_o piece_n so_o divide_v testify_v by_o that_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steadfast_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o promise_v in_o their_o league_n or_o covenant_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lord_n make_v or_o renew_v a_o league_n 15._o with_o abraham_n which_o moses_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 15._o of_o genesis_n he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v a_o heifer_n a_o she_o goat_n and_o a_o ram_n each_o of_o they_o three_o year_n old_a and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o to_o lay_v every_o piece_n one_o over_o against_o a_o other_o which_o when_o abraham_n have_v do_v the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n or_o firebrand_n go_v between_o the_o say_a piece_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n may_v know_v that_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v of_o a_o certainty_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o that_o league_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o the_o good_a and_o true_a lord_n be_v always_o like_a unto_o himself_o &_o frame_v himself_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o to_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v he_o do_v then_o what_o wonder_n or_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n under_o visible_a thing_n sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v touch_v the_o kind_n &_o number_n sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n which_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o writer_n special_o of_o late_a time_n for_o amoung_a the_o old_a and_o ancient_a this_o question_n as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o well_o know_v perfect_v principle_n draw_v quick_o to_o a_o end_n but_o he_o which_o shall_v diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n shall_v
obtain_v life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o only_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o without_o who_o they_o be_v of_o no_o power_n virtue_n or_o effect_n but_o if_o any_o man_n by_o promise_n do_v understand_v covenant_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v singular_o bind_v or_o as_o you_o will_v say_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o sign_n in_o which_o or_o with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v present_a bodily_a essential_o and_o real_o therein_o he_o say_v more_o than_o he_o can_v show_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o no_o place_n have_v christ_n promise_v to_o be_v present_a corporal_o that_o be_v with_o his_o true_a body_n in_o the_o sign_n or_o with_o the_o sign_n other_o wise_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o god_n appear_v sometime_o to_o our_o father_n under_o a_o bodily_a figure_n that_o be_v in_o some_o visible_a form_n or_o shape_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o jacob_n which_o be_v name_v israel_n lean_v on_o a_o ladder_n and_o to_o moses_n in_o the_o hole_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n but_o these_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o because_o many_o wrest_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o prove_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o rough_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substantial_o and_o corporal_o but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o so_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o their_o substance_n &_o nature_n &_o in_o their_o place_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n a_o witness_n or_o seal_n and_o a_o lively_a memory_n of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o of_o this_o thing_n in_o place_n convenient_a we_o will_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rite_n or_o holy_a ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o notwithstanding_o which_o think_v there_o be_v such_o force_n graff_v of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o sign_n they_o sanctify_v change_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v with_o they_o or_o make_v present_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o plant_n or_o include_v they_o within_o the_o sign_n or_o at_o the_o jest_n join_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n for_o hereuppon_a be_v these_o kind_n of_o speech_n hear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v regenerate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n itself_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n and_o the_o sign_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o search_v out_o what_o must_v be_v understood_n by_o the_o word_n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o ▪_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness-bearing_n of_o god_n will_v and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n itself_o or_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_o by_o this_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v not_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o pronounce_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v read_v afore_o to_o be_v recite_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n ▪_o but_o because_o god_n so_o will_v so_o do_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v for_o whatsoever_o god_o do_v or_o command_v to_o do_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n or_o deed_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_a good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v holy_a because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o only_a sanctifier_n wherefore_o by_o the_o nature_n will_n deed_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o any_o word_n be_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v to_o which_o will_v of_o god_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v he_o good_a the_o faithful_a obedience_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v which_o altogether_o shall_v make_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v despise_v or_o cast_v behind_o we_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n base_a and_o contemptible_a this_o will_v appear_v 5._o more_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o band_n ▪_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o prophet_n undoubted_o at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o jordane_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n here_o thou_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o will_n i_o say_v and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o word_n be_v rehearse_v either_o over_o jordane_n or_o over_o naaman_n or_o that_o any_o word_n be_v prescribe_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o naaman_n that_o he_o shall_v repeat_v whereby_o forsooth_o there_o may_v be_v any_o force_n of_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v give_v to_o the_o water_n naaman_n by_o faith_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n not_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_o and_o faithful_a obedience_n lepre_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o a_o few_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o power_n 〈…〉_o and_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o pronounce_v or_o speak_v of_o word_n the_o lord_n indeed_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o but_o if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v have_v recite_v the_o same_o word_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o any_o lepre_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o word_n there_o be_v no_o force_n give_v of_o work_a health_n if_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a feeble_a and_o lame_a in_o the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v heal_v but_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o the_o power_n i_o mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v 4._o and_o walk_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick-man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n this_o man_n stand_v here_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o same_o people_n he_o say_v and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o this_o man_n health_n beside_o these_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o that_o you_o son_n of_o one_o scaeva_fw-la a_o priest_n be_v exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n over_o they_o that_o have_v evil_a spirit_n but_o these_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o give_v place_n to_o their_o exorcism_n and_o coniuringe_n that_o they_o run_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v alive_a where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o those_o exorcist_n use_v the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o their_o inchantmente_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o prove_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o foul_a spirit_n but_o sith_o these_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v who_o can_v sèe_v and_o perceive_v that_o
own_o substance_n &_o nature_n a_o creator_n &_o not_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o mingle_v it_o be_v not_o graff_v or_o incorporate_v into_o man_n voice_n the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n not_o a_o creator_n and_o remain_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n which_o pass_v away_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o still_o remain_v if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o not_o adulterate_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o preserve_v yet_o not_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n or_o power_n or_o because_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o man_n but_o through_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o reveal_v the_o word_n who_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o preserve_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o promise_v to_o preserve_v so_o that_o now_o in_o deed_n god_n himself_o do_v preserve_v who_o say_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v preserve_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n therefore_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o choose_a apostle_n be_v not_o neither_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o syllable_n word_n and_o voice_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o very_o same_o i_o mean_v which_o of_o his_o substance_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v from_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o although_o the_o original_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n utter_v be_v man_n word_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o give_v signification_n with_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o due_a force_n of_o the_o external_a word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_a &_o comely_a &_o those_o thing_n impute_v to_o the_o literal_a word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n or_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o some_o will_v say_v if_o by_o recite_v the_o consecration_n word_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v from_o whence_o then_o have_v they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a sign_n be_v the_o consecration_n vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n sure_o vain_a &_o of_o no_o force_n be_v that_o consecration_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v but_o of_o consecration_n or_o true_a santification_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a which_o now_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a plain_o &_o more_o abundant_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o use_v very_o often_o this_o hebrew_n word_n **_o which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n common_o have_v translate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n by_o sanctifico_fw-la consecro_fw-la and_o initio_fw-la the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n reach_v very_o far_o for_o it_o signify_v to_o sanctify_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n to_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v and_o to_o justify_v also_o to_o sever_v or_o to_o put_v apart_o and_o to_o separate_v to_o separate_v i_o mean_v from_o profane_a use_n &_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o call_v a_o thing_n by_o some_o name_n to_o apply_v &_o to_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o to_o consecrate_v in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n &_o after_o a_o fashion_n to_o separate_v or_o of_o a_o thing_n profane_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v this_o or_o he_o which_o do_v it_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o instrument_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o it_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o consecrate_v or_o holi_v be_v it_o god_n or_o be_v it_o man_n very_o god_n &_o not_o man_n for_o god_n institute_v any_o thing_n &_o testify_v &_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o have_v institute_v &_o to_o what_o end_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a will_n by_o his_o own_o only_a institution_n i_o say_v without_o any_o other_o mean_v he_o consecrate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v already_o institute_v for_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a so_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v be_v holy_a just_a &_o good_a and_o man_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a &_o good_a use_n accept_v receive_v and_o use_v that_o institution_n for_o holy_a good_a &_o just_a therefore_o man_n do_v not_o by_o utter_v certain_a word_n consecrate_v &_o make_v holy_a the_o institution_n and_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a &_o good_a therefore_o he_o also_o celebrate_v this_o institution_n of_o god_n even_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o certain_a place_n say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o 4_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v rise_v deceiver_n forbid_v to_o marry_v &_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n lo_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o will_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_a good_a &_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o &_o not_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o to_o be_v eat_v &_o for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o act_n s_o peter_n hear_v arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v for_o he_o see_v in_o a_o 10._o vision_n before_o he_o all_o live_a creature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n peter_n answer_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a therefore_o he_o hear_v again_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v thou_o not_o common_a but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o make_v they_o clean_a when_o he_o make_v and_o give_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n be_v annex_v prayer_n not_o a_o charm_a or_o a_o enchantment_n but_o a_o faithful_a thank_n give_v for_o the_o apostle_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o make_v mention_n of_o thank_n give_v that_o by_o the_o general_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n no_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o special_a word_n i_o mean_v thank_n give_v for_o prayer_n be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o invocation_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meat_n be_v holy_a because_o god_o who_o be_v good_a have_v make_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o good_a to_o many_o man_n not_o through_o any_o fault_n in_o that_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o abuse_v they_o &_o glut_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o lord_n even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o must_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o for_o the_o confecrate_v commodity_n of_o man_n ordain_v sacrament_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o good_a creature_n water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n he_o lay_v a_o plaltform_n and_o command_v we_o to_o use_v and_o celebrate_v they_o now_o therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o choice_n of_o god_n the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o sign_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o count_v for_o sacrament_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o celebrate_v so_o that_o the_o consecration_n
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o but_o touch_v they_o brief_o for_o memory_n sake_n mean_v to_o handle_v those_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o large_o which_o shall_v by_o occasion_n arise_v as_o they_o be_v entreat_v upon_o but_o this_o word_n communion_n communion_n i_o mean_v the_o society_n conjunction_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o through_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v whole_o knit_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o be_v couple_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o be_v by_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o death_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o he_o now_o quicken_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o give_v life_n whereupon_o we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o life_n the_o promise_n therefore_o whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o christ_n deliver_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o beléeve_v in_o he_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o this_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o first_o of_o all_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o by_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n promise_a life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o adam_n &_o his_o séed_n through_o christ_n &_o afterward_o renew_v the_o same_o promise_n w_o no_n abraham_n moses_n &_o david_n and_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o goodness_n paul_n the_o apostle_n w_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n but_o this_o so_o great_a goodness_n happen_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o &_o be_v convey_v particular_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n &_o also_o in_o the_o manifest_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n moreover_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o void_a &_o without_o christ_n before_o the_o supper_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o &_o make_v his_o member_n or_o partner_n so_o in_o the_o very_a action_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o promise_n be_v renew_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o renew_v &_o continue_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o true_o participate_v his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v visible_o declare_v &_o scale_v unto_o we_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n &_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v through_o christ_n by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o banquet_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v to_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o quicken_a bread_n and_o drink_n &_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v thereto_o seal_v do_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o imprint_v or_o transfer_v into_o our_o body_n the_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v also_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n cap._n 10._o and_o also_o to_o the_o rom._n cap._n 4._o &_o we_o also_o have_v say_v more_o thereof_o in_o the_o general_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o before_o i_o entreat_v further_o confute_v of_o other_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n consist_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o i_o will_v recite_v what_o othersome_a allege_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a for_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n &_o that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n thus_o they_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v can_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o real_o and_o essential_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o truth_n they_o say_v must_v simple_o he_o believe_v although_o reason_n itself_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o we_o answer_v the_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o himself_o say_v and_o understand_v not_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o will_v enforce_v upon_o his_o word_n wherefore_o before_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc_n etc_n these_o man_n cry_v out_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n ought_v to_o body_n be_v expound_v simple_o &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n to_o be_v take_v by_o a_o trope_n of_o figure_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o euangelical_n and_o apostolical_a book_n be_v number_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o testament_n &_o therefore_o throughout_o all_o and_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o must_v be_v corrupt_v nothing_o add_v nothing_o take_v away_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n we_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a sentence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o expound_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v the_o scripture_n of_o lie_n or_o contradiction_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o one_o of_o two_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n write_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o if_o we_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o very_a word_n then_o must_v we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v into_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o mingle_n or_o convert_n of_o nature_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o ownepropertic_n and_o so_o do_v we_o admit_v this_o exposition_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o against_o scripture_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o the_o eatholique_n father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o this_o word_n assumpsit_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o whereof_o theodoret_n have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o his_o polymorphus_n dialog_n 1._o again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o same_o john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o inequality_n in_o adore_v the_o trinity_n if_o we_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o interpretation_n but_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o
with_o christian_n charity_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o defile_v not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n declare_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v but_o to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n be_v to_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o to_o give_v thank_n for_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v through_o his_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n set_v 2._o at_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a in_o few_o word_n to_o repeat_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v diligent_o consider_v i_o will_v now_o let_v you_o go_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n but_o that_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v a_o common_a commodity_n to_o teach_v in_o few_o word_n flow_v every_o one_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o unworthy_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v labour_v supper_n first_o of_o all_o to_o search_v 〈◊〉_d who_o do_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n bread_n and_o cup._n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o our_o worthiness_n and_o unworthiness_n if_o he_o right_o examine_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n he_o come_v worthy_o that_o come_v with_o faith_n unworthy_o he_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n in_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v penitent_a work_n or_o seemly_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v repentance_n but_o what_o be_v more_o beseem_v more_o meet_a and_o just_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lords_z supper_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v desirous_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o christ_n his_o redeemer_n contrariwise_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a &_o unjust_a than_o to_o receive_v that_o pledge_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o thanksgiving_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o give_v thank_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o what_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o what_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o therewith_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o faith_n what_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o spoil_v we_o of_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o most_o loathesome_a but_o unbelief_n therefore_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n worthy_o or_o unworthy_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v 13._o preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o reject_v it_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n how_o do_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o like_a judge_n give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o in_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n word_n through_o unbelief_n neither_o apprehendinge_a christ_n by_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a portion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n &_o unworthiness_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o â—aith_n or_o unbelief_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a 15._o faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o faith_n yet_o by_o their_o abuse_n of_o it_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o mingle_v the_o private_a and_o profane_a with_o the_o ecclestastical_a and_o mystical_a banquet_n &_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n bread_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n &_o common_a meat_n for_o paul_n say_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n therefore_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n body_n be_v unworthy_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v or_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o a_o matter_n exact_o with_o judgement_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o a_o man_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o &_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o very_a body_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n &_o offer_v up_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o that_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v short_a the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o whosoever_o therefore_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o the_o lord_n mystical_a bread_n &_o profane_a meat_n but_o come_v to_o christ_n table_n as_o he_o will_v to_o a_o table_n of_o common_a and_o gross_a meat_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n differ_v far_o from_o other_o humane_a meat_n neither_o come_v after_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n sure_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n paul_n again_o expound_v himself_o say_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o meet_v not_o to_o condemnation_n who_o so_o therefore_o prevent_v the_o public_a supper_n by_o eat_v his_o own_o private_a supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o so_o sup_v not_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthy_o for_o before_o un_fw-fr worthy_a eater_n &_o drinker_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n &_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o their_o condemnation_n the_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o supper_n not_o tarry_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n &_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o heretherefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_v who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n etc_n etc_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n who_o pervert_v the_o lawful_a and_o first_o use_n the_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v establish_v their_o own_o abuse_n with_o great_a contention_n yea_o &_o grievous_o persecute_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o